inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n from_o rome_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel_a church_n neither_o can_v this_o resort_n nor_o this_o correspondence_n ever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v but_o between_o bishop_n as_o head_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o treaty_n of_o bishop_n personal_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o by_o correspondence_n between_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n good_a intelligence_n be_v preserve_v between_o church_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o presbyter_n that_o ever_o answer_v for_o his_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o if_o in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n and_o let_v they_o take_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o episcopacy_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v for_o part_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o scripture_n understand_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v against_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v yet_o suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o god_n law_n i_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o schismatickes_n that_o oppose_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v make_v episcopacy_n no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n but_o introduce_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o part_n which_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o matter_n which_o god_n law_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o it_o enact_v be_v just_o to_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o unity_n which_o god_n law_n enact_v epecial_o in_o a_o law_n of_o that_o consequence_n as_o one_o of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o fond_o man_n argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o equal_a to_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o power_n in_o private_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n reserve_v the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v public_a concern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o church_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o no_o less_o have_v athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n or_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n loose_v he_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v bind_v though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantine_n they_o have_v be_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v make_v more_o inviolable_a than_o any_o temporal_a endowment_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o have_v evidence_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n schismatickes_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n suppose_v these_o thing_n prove_v the_o proof_n whereof_o have_v no_o way_n be_v insringe_v haereticke_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o say_v paul_n because_o they_o know_v they_o forsake_v that_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v titus_n that_o be_v to_o refuse_v they_o the_o church_n avoid_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o incorrigible_a if_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n due_o inform_v from_o titus_n do_v the_o like_a then_o be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a then_o must_v they_o break_v communion_n with_o titus_n and_o his_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v haereticke_n except_o what_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v except_v thus_o far_o all_o the_o church_n ow_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o schism_n how_o many_o occasion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v prevent_v the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n the_o difference_n about_o rebaptise_v haereticke_n many_o other_o difference_n have_v threaten_v breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prevent_v through_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a prelate_n other_o division_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v reunite_v sometime_o sometime_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardinia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discontent_n of_o lucifer_n archbishop_n there_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v for_o his_o time_n and_o no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n stand_v divide_v within_o itself_o under_o two_o bishop_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o threescore_o year_n till_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v reunite_v the_o east_n under_o constantinople_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n for_o some_o seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v how_o long_o the_o schism_n of_o montanus_n last_v for_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o schism_n if_o we_o judge_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o best_a record_n that_o remain_v of_o it_o i_o say_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o heresy_n first_o and_o then_o to_o nothing_o as_o other_o heresy_n have_v do_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o seem_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o piece_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o the_o donatist_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o africa_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o mahometans_n in_o all_o these_o breach_n what_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o visible_a unity_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o visible_a apostasy_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n ask_v a_o haeretick_n or_o schismatic_a the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o title_n be_v not_o questionable_a not_o mere_o because_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o religion_n by_o count_a nose_n but_o as_o optatus_n say_v quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la because_o the_o due_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v christian_n sway_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o undue_a reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o break_v with_o it_o prevail_v but_o here_o and_o there_o at_o all_o hand_n discount_v haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o they_o that_o follow_v do_v seldom_o approve_v so_o many_o christian_n so_o many_o witness_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o be_v catholic_n be_v always_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o one_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o reputation_n of_o nestorius_n hold_v same_o the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o entire_a in_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v we_o no_o intelligence_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n afterward_o represeut_fw-fr we_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n so_o numerous_a as_o may_v well_o stumble_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o poll_n in_o our_o western_a part_n but_o whether_o the_o breach_n stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o decide_v for_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o after_o many_o trouble_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o
necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n the_o determine_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n by_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o and_o at_o which_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o salvation_n consist_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o his_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o christianity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o profess_v it_o that_o which_o he_o trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n remain_v of_o necessity_n trust_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n save_v the_o personal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n render_v their_o act_n blameless_a in_o that_o estate_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v though_o not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o oblige_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o transgress_v the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o this_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o imposture_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o that_o precept_n which_o tie_v the_o synagogue_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v then_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o receive_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n that_o tie_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n whether_o fast_v day_n or_o festival_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n justifi_v st._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v serve_v god_n continual_o in_o public_a can_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o christian_n that_o provide_v most_o opportunity_n for_o frequent_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o mere_a imposture_n observe_v therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o demand_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v with_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o arbitrary_a prayer_n to_o usher_v they_o in_o and_o out_o tread_v underfeet_n all_o other_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o such_o office_n as_o it_o enjoin_v if_o we_o weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o lenâ—_n and_o the_o wednesday_n and_o fridays_n but_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n the_o evens_n of_o festival_n the_o ember_n and_o râ—gation_n day_n once_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n must_v still_o be_v solemnize_v for_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o god_n church_n to_o set_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o other_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v to_o change_v the_o day_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n superstition_n as_o calvin_n most_o true_o have_v tell_v they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o his_o opinion_n but_o wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n bid_v he_o farewell_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n person_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v place_n where_o all_o must_v meet_v they_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v balk_v for_o other_o place_n of_o man_n private_a choice_n but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n for_o do_v it_o they_o that_o quarrel_n the_o bishop_n power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v call_v this_o also_o in_o question_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v very_o studious_a to_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o have_v all_o call_v minister_n be_v a_o term_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o order_n minister_a those_o office_n which_o the_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o minister_v but_o they_o who_o will_v impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o stile_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o all_o and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v be_v ordain_v also_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o imposture_n till_o they_o show_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v for_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n qualify_a all_o christian_n for_o the_o eucharist_n which_o in_o the_o bishop_n only_o extend_v to_o public_a cause_n concern_v his_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n but_o in_o all_o presbyter_n to_o private_a cause_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n whether_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v for_o the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o the_o bishop_n only_o allow_v it_o in_o any_o case_n that_o may_v be_v questionable_a so_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o priest_n absence_n nay_o to_o a_o layman_n rather_o than_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v restrain_v either_o to_o priest_n or_o deacon_n alone_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o god_n whole_a church_n which_o be_v once_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n to_o transgress_v it_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o gospel_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o festival_n and_o of_o church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o memory_n be_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o blood_n plant_v but_o their_o name_n and_o the_o festival_n and_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n be_v but_o circumstance_n determine_v that_o service_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o assign_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v the_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v but_o they_o who_o think_v it_o superstition_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o from_o vulgar_a use_n and_o reserve_v only_o for_o god_n service_n plain_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o consecration_n be_v in_o force_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o before_o it_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o
necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v by_o that_o mark_n for_o ever_o distinguish_v from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v concern_v in_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v concern_v by_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o but_o by_o violate_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o they_o here_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n that_o they_o be_v office_n necessary_a to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o those_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n call_v sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o necessary_a iâ—_n it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v infant_n when_o confirm_v why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o undertake_v their_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o he_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v it_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o party_n seem_v content_a but_o why_o shall_v not_o presbyter_n confirm_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o can_v baptize_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n by_o commission_n from_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o disputable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o new_a beside_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o like_a under_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v the_o catechise_n of_o they_o after_o their_o mode_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o please_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n appoint_v so_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o catechise_v beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o the_o deacon_n s_o philip_n have_v baptize_v can_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v minister_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n alone_o but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o he_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n promise_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v just_o think_v to_o recover_v their_o title_n to_o it_o if_o ordination_n be_v take_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o public_a authority_n it_o the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o give_v it_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v suppose_v a_o grace_n receive_v by_o timothy_n through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n infer_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n or_o that_o particular_a degree_n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v ordain_v import_v infer_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o require_v what_o be_v there_o to_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o undertake_v that_o which_o the_o order_n that_o a_o man_n undertake_v require_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n be_v effectual_o convey_v as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o those_o prayer_n be_v solemnize_v with_o void_a why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a due_a ceremony_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v convey_v now_o see_v presbyter_n never_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o see_v no_o word_n of_o god_n give_v it_o they_o see_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v it_o from_o they_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n but_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o unjust_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o re-ordaining_a but_o ordination_n indeed_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o call_v if_o a_o christian_a after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n void_v penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n can_v it_o fall_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o no_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o hot_a tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o alm_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v notorious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o must_v then_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n the_o church_n may_v be_v many_o way_n hinder_v to_o take_v account_n of_o notorious_a sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v it_o with_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o keep_v such_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o for_o this_o exercise_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n have_v always_o be_v depute_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o leâ—â—_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n the_o fast_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fast_a so_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n once_o a_o week_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v forty_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v before_o easter_n whensoever_o easter_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o do_v appear_v the_o baptise_v of_o convert_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o relapsed_a and_o the_o prepare_n of_o all_o by_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o solemnize_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o do_v this_o church_n desire_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n and_o yet_o disowne_v lent_n daniel_n abstain_v from_o pleasant_a meat_n when_o he_o fast_v the_o jew_n forbid_v all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n always_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o fast_v and_o shall_v our_o licentiousness_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n superstitious_a then_o let_v the_o late_a parliament_n fast_n be_v reformation_n that_o provide_v a_o good_a breakfast_n to_o fast_o with_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o well_o after_o dinner_n as_o before_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o notorious_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o help_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o
large_a that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v make_v serviceable_a under_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o all_o the_o head_n town_n of_o county_n the_o youth_n of_o the_o county_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o clergy_n restore_v this_o canon_n must_v be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o university_n they_o be_v list_v under_o they_o as_o expect_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o county_n then_o must_v they_o make_v account_n to_o approve_v their_o conversation_n and_o study_n to_o they_o as_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o find_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n for_o they_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o to_o particular_n than_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o intention_n shall_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a canon_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n will_v require_v or_o allow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a gain_n that_o by_o restore_v this_o canon_n it_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o complaint_n of_o plurality_n will_v be_v silence_v for_o that_o person_n who_o ability_n and_o trust_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o information_n of_o the_o say_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n will_v be_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n then_o that_o those_o presbyter_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o county_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n always_o suppose_v that_o the_o incumbent_n upon_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o maintenance_n be_v allow_v or_o rather_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o right_n original_o belong_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v this_o proposition_n but_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o several_a church_n that_o be_v to_o several_a diocese_n either_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o govern_v or_o of_o be_v govern_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accountable_a to_o both_o according_a to_o that_o account_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v of_o every_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o that_o see_v all_o exemption_n privilege_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o usurpation_n thereof_o that_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v justify_v in_o itself_o though_o in_o comparison_n it_o may_v abate_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o go_v afore_o without_o restore_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o consequence_n buâ—_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v present_o destitute_v but_o that_o a_o course_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v dispose_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o reformation_n process_n public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o towards_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o malefactor_n convict_v by_o law_n of_o capital_a or_o infamous_a crime_n or_o other_o of_o as_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n though_o not_o so_o destructive_a to_o civil_a society_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a when_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v save_v till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v hitherto_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o public_a scandal_n by_o depose_v witness_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v be_v construe_v for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v able_a every_o one_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v adjure_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n prescribe_v a_o trespass_n offer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v adjure_v to_o speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o any_o business_n shall_v conceal_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n extend_v to_o the_o adjuration_n of_o private_a person_n if_o make_v in_o open_a court_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o people_n each_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o office_n oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o answer_v their_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v perjure_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la conceal_v that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o any_o man_n cause_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n with_o his_o presbyter_n do_v try_v all_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n by_o summon_v all_o person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o witness_v their_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o knowledge_n he_o become_v thereby_o liable_a to_o penance_n as_o for_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a authorise_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o extant_a the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v able_a present_o to_o discover_v that_o which_o civil_a court_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o tedious_a suit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o pastor_n summon_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o discharge_v of_o their_o conscience_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n it_o may_v become_v requisite_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v within_o such_o bound_n as_o emergent_a abuse_n may_v oblige_v the_o law_n to_o provide_v but_o when_o a_o power_n so_o near_o concern_v christianity_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o christianity_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n if_o they_o who_o understand_v so_o little_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n dare_v undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o some_o place_n dare_v not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o restore_v aulterer_n to_o the_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o take_v away_o that_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o church_n inherit_v of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o authorise_v adultery_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o call_v down_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v provide_v that_o inquisition_n after_o all_o scandal_n upon_o public_a fame_n may_v be_v authorize_v upon_o term_n fit_a to_o prevent_v abuse_n though_o not_o for_o civil_a punishment_n which_o the_o christian_a court_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o yet_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n under_o penance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o sinner_n which_o be_v become_v â—â—torious_a penance_n sinner_n convict_v â—y_a â—â—w_o nâ—â—â—â—_n communicate_v bâ—fore_o penance_n by_o conviction_n in_o court_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n wiâ—hoâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o perform_v fit_a penance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curate_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o present_a law_n to_o refuse_v all_o such_o the_o communion_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refuse_v those_o that_o seem_v scandalous_a till_o they_o be_v try_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v must_v answer_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o poyson_v by_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bar_v himself_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o repentance_n not_o be_v manifest_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v but_o if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o curate_n in_o refuse_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o choice_n be_v hard_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o family_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n by_o
profess_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o counsel_n because_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v that_o estate_n but_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n who_o know_v he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o estate_n import_v a_o profession_n of_o abstinence_n from_o the_o pride_n the_o revenge_n the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o well_o of_o the_o humility_n the_o patience_n the_o continence_n the_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o mean_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o that_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n it_o import_v first_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v the_o rank_n &_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n hold_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o employment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christian_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n import_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o extraornary_a rate_n must_v therefore_o import_v the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o instance_n be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o by_o undertake_v the_o clergy_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o good_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o canon_n which_o enable_v the_o clergy_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o death_n much_o less_o do_v that_o estate_n import_v a_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n be_v more_o difficult_a to_o perform_v then_o to_o live_v as_o a_o clergy_n man_n upon_o the_o church_n good_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o church_n good_n to_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v firm_o ground_v by_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n forbid_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_n unless_o for_o a_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v continual_o to_o attend_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o other_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o always_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v so_o far_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a during_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o rule_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n when_o a_o exception_n take_v not_o place_n that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o live_v single_a but_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o breed_v youth_n from_o tender_a year_n to_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n as_o only_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v able_a to_o render_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o this_o education_n and_o discipline_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v the_o dissolution_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v see_v for_o do_v the_o people_n think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o admit_v their_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v do_v the_o discipline_n and_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pride_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o set_v up_o new_a religion_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o conversation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o upon_o pretence_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o be_v once_o lose_v by_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o restore_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o say_a education_n and_o discipline_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o reformation_n to_o be_v count_v complete_a otherwise_o suppose_v always_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o education_n and_o discipline_n be_v by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n upon_o which_o promotion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o take_v such_o man_n for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o man_n know_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o low_a degree_n those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n without_o suppose_v this_o ground_n do_v allege_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o dream_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o pass_v have_v this_o premise_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v for_o the_o chief_n cause_n of_o their_o distance_n that_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v tend_v to_o restore_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a christianity_n now_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o evident_o this_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v evident_a that_o every_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n thereof_o be_v the_o feat_n and_o content_a of_o a_o church_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o several_a part_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o country_n which_o some_o while_n and_o some_o where_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o fourscore_o church_n have_v other_o while_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v cast_v into_o four_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n which_o the_o law_n say_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o four_o as_o of_o fourscore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o diocese_n of_o england_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o distinguish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o and_o by_o consent_n whereof_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o plant_v he_o that_o consider_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n shall_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o conversion_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o west_n saxon_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o mercian_n and_o last_o of_o northumberland_n produce_v the_o foundation_n of_o english_a church_n for_o of_o the_o british_a foundation_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o island_n from_o the_o two_o forth_n to_o the_o land_n end_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v for_o some_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o case_n but_o who_o so_o consider_v the_o case_n must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v of_o it_o will_v easy_o grant_v i_o that_o when_o the_o monarchy_n prevail_v and_o england_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o county_n the_o general_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v require_v another_o course_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o have_v the_o head_n town_n of_o every_o county_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o church_n contain_v that_o county_n no_o man_n that_o survey_v the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o church_n make_v without_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o before_o constantine_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o division_n so_o make_v will_v have_v be_v more_o
as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o will_v i_o not_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o improve_n they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n pag._n 2_o chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n 8_o chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v â—ot_n the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n 15_o chap._n iu_o erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n 24_o chap._n v._o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 29_o chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disâ—â—â—ing_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n evidence_n the_o same_o 35_o chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 45_o chap_n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n 49_o chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v the_o conseâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n â—erein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n 54_o chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o heresy_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v iâ—_n consideration_n of_o christ_n obedienâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 63_o chap._n xi_o what_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n of_o do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v whether_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v what_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 73_o chap._n xii_o upon_o what_o term_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v become_v future_a the_o difference_n between_o necessity_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o difference_n between_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o from_o bondage_n freedom_n from_o necessity_n always_o require_v indetermination_n not_o always_o indifference_n the_o object_n determine_v the_o will_n save_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o future_a contingency_n arise_v how_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n no_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 80_o chap._n xiii_o no_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n predestination_n to_o grace_n absolute_a how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n 86_o chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n 91_o
to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v if_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v for_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o hezekiah_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o consequence_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n till_o that_o very_a day_n 2_o king_n xviii_o 4._o and_o to_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o while_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o offence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o idol_n temple_n for_o church_n but_o when_o the_o offence_n begin_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n common_a reason_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o let_v they_o pursue_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v let_v they_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n and_o then_o they_o must_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n receive_v christianity_n order_v the_o pagan_a festival_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o if_o christianity_n sanctify_v not_o all_o time_n place_n and_o gesture_n that_o may_v pretend_v in_o common_a reason_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o differ_v it_o from_o judaisine_n for_o in_o judaisme_n the_o day_n the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sanctify_v that_o action_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v be_v abominable_a to_o tender_a god_n for_o his_o service_n at_o another_o time_n or_o in_o another_o place_n or_o otherwise_o as_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dwell_v in_o a_o booth_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o at_o another_o time_n have_v be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n sanctifi_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o gesture_n all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o express_v to_o procure_v to_o advance_v that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n profess_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v consist_v in_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o despite_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n not_o for_o unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o increase_v of_o devotion_n as_o all_o reason_n require_v but_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n consist_v but_o i_o set_v aside_o this_o consequence_n though_o i_o can_v not_o let_v it_o church_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n pass_v without_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o assumption_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatry_n they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o may_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n spare_v contradict_v those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o they_o can_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v themselves_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v honour_v any_o creature_n as_o they_o honour_v god_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v esteem_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o honour_v any_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v christianity_n it_o take_v away_o idolatry_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o judaisme_n can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o show_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o church_n to_o build_v up_o that_o either_o by_o express_a law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n which_o the_o profession_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v destroy_v let_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o you_o please_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o church_n get_v in_o at_o no_o backdoor_n of_o it_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v idol_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v not_o one_o true_a god_n if_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n can_v be_v breed_v in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n all_o their_o religion_n may_v come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o god_n sight_n however_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o esteem_v it_o for_o certain_o some_o witch_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o devil_n though_o there_o be_v witch_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v idolater_n of_o all_o religion_n suppose_v that_o man_n may_v act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o public_a profession_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o public_o profess_v now_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v necessary_o profess_v to_o detest_v all_o idolatry_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n effective_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o as_o serious_o profess_v as_o they_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v convince_v to_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o without_o express_o renounce_v this_o profession_n they_o can_v express_o be_v idolater_n without_o renounce_v it_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v convince_v common_a reason_n that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o of_o they_o that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v be_v idolater_n by_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o as_o idolater_n because_o then_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n do_v by_o their_o profession_n contradict_v that_o which_o themselves_o profess_v god_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n and_o what_o will_v they_o that_o stand_v upon_o this_o plea_n say_v to_o i_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o by_o their_o common_a profession_n idolater_n can_v they_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o i_o as_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o answer_v of_o my_o reason_n and_o the_o rectify_v of_o my_o mistake_n or_o will_v they_o show_v i_o who_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o will_v they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n change_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v and_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v restore_v nay_o will_v they_o have_v it_o change_v to_o no_o better_a effect_n then_o to_o make_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o sake_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o our_o schism_n with_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o profess_v the_o separation_n to_o have_v be_v our_o intent_n not_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o it_o because_o we_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o if_o be_v true_a we_o can_v without_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o whereas_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o and_o always_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v be_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o cause_n which_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v separation_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a charge_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n upon_o those_o that_o proceed_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v which_o they_o run_v into_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o the_o cause_n not_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n and_o as_o they_o who_o justify_v the_o reformation_n by_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o overcharge_v the_o reformation_n to_o be_v haereticke_n make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n further_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v before_o suppose_v for_o dispute_n truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o not_o grant_v for_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o neither_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a beyond_o dispute_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o a_o supposition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o competent_a evidence_n even_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o unchristian_a rather_o than_o a_o unreasonable_a apprehension_n that_o the_o further_o we_o run_v from_o they_o the_o near_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o take_v no_o less_o heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o beyond_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o ordain_v by_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o render_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n stand_v where_o it_o will_v stand_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n or_o not_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o must_v needs_o thereupon_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o further_o from_o the_o truth_n then_o indeed_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o schism_n in_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n can_v never_o weigh_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n till_o he_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n or_o mahometans_n who_o can_v be_v idolater_n which_o some_o but_o few_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v be_v not_o he_o that_o run_v from_o rome_n with_o this_o opinion_n in_o danger_n to_o forget_v the_o proverb_n ita_fw-la fugias_fw-la ne_fw-la praeter_fw-la casam_fw-la and_o run_v by_o the_o door_n of_o god_n church_n now_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n church_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o own_o not_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o idolatry_n i_o say_v if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o express_a profession_n that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n render_v it_o frustrate_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v that_o oblige_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o those_o ground_n and_o those_o termâ—_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whatsoever_o difference_n may_v arise_v to_o render_v it_o questionable_a and_o it_o be_v the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o thâ—se_a ground_n that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o those_o division_n which_o have_v succeed_v within_o the_o reformation_n in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o have_v all_o prove_v incurable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n shall_v be_v cure_v upon_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n however_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overcharge_v infallibility_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o hâ—reâ—ie_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n we_o in_o call_v we_o heretic_n take_v that_o charge_n to_o signify_v division_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n have_v revy_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o take_v their_o revenge_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o blameless_a defence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n necessary_o signify_v utter_v apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o idolater_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v mention_v in_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o pagan_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o have_v their_o own_o idolatry_n beside_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a religion_n or_o as_o magician_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v which_o side_n be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o romish_a missionary_n do_v advantage_n themselves_o more_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n than_o they_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o idolatry_n or_o antichrist_n for_o have_v obtain_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o
that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v grant_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o who_o they_o deal_v with_o can_v distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o the_o church_n or_o give_v a_o reason_n how_o god_n have_v found_v one_o church_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o stand_v so_o divide_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n which_o reason_n be_v once_o oversee_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v swallow_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v down_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n as_o the_o h._n trinity_n nor_o need_v you_o distinguish_v between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n when_o once_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v pronounce_v thus_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n latin_a service_n the_o half_a communion_n and_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n all_o of_o they_o too_o tough_a to_o be_v overcome_v all_o of_o they_o be_v clear_o gain_v by_o the_o prejudice_n which_o man_n have_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v they_o not_o err_v whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o can_v be_v try_v which_o side_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n but_o they_o who_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n idolater_n the_o high_a their_o charge_n the_o more_o to_o do_v must_v they_o have_v to_o persuade_v common_a reason_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v expect_v to_o besaved_a by_o profess_v to_o contradict_v that_o which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o prejudicate_a zeal_n can_v transport_v a_o man_n to_o think_v the_o wise_a people_n upon_o earth_n those_o that_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o their_o wisdom_n carry_v along_o so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o to_o contradict_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o which_o themselves_o profess_v when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v every_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v expound_v to_o this_o supposition_n will_v be_v a_o peremptory_a bar_n to_o their_o pretence_n and_o how_o much_o be_v there_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n itself_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o sense_n how_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v without_o violence_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o when_o a_o novice_n ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v force_v from_o his_o ground_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o such_o reason_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o missionary_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o wise_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o frequent_a among_o we_o then_o from_o the_o mean_a to_o the_o extreme_a let_v man_n of_o discretion_n judge_n let_v not_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o supposition_n when_o they_o can_v and_o then_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v then_o achitophel_n counsel_n that_o have_v prevail_v on_o both_o side_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n side_n for_o make_v the_o quarrel_n irreconcilable_a and_o nothing_o but_o conquest_n must_v end_v it_o but_o what_o joy_n have_v they_o of_o their_o expectation_n on_o either_o side_n in_o all_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n since_o luther_n time_n what_o gape_v have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o a_o prophecy_n ten_o for_o one_o more_o probable_o fullfil_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o the_o civil_a blood_n all_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v see_v our_o late_a usurper_n seem_v to_o have_v account_v mere_a godliness_n in_o order_n to_o that_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o for_o as_o he_o think_v himself_o inspire_v to_o believe_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n prick_v up_o their_o ear_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v well_o of_o his_o christianity_n for_o that_o work_v sake_n and_o yet_o this_o expectation_n have_v not_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o the_o deep_a design_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o reduce_v the_o reformation_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o by_o conquest_n do_v now_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n appear_v desperate_a for_o the_o future_a now_o if_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o both_o to_o come_v off_o with_o credit_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n natural_o shrink_v into_o the_o measure_n of_o schism_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n let_v our_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o extend_v the_o idolatry_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o to_o all_o superstition_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o find_v they_o idolater_n in_o all_o profession_n namely_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o for_o the_o mutual_a imputation_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o church_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n moderate_a challenge_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o for_o schism_n be_v nothing_o but_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a war_n as_o in_o all_o war_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o impossible_a then_o difficult_a to_o name_v a_o war_n that_o shall_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o war_n that_o be_v unjust_a on_o both_o side_n st._n augustine_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o one_o in_o his_o time_n that_o declaim_v upon_o the_o rape_n of_o lucrece_n mira_n res_fw-la say_v he_o duo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o adulterium_fw-la â—â—us_fw-la commisit_fw-la a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n only_o the_o one_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n i_o will_v not_o compare_v war_n with_o adultery_n which_o carry_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o war_n be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o mischief_n either_o of_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n to_o god_n though_o only_o one_o part_n can_v be_v schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v visible_o decide_v as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o one_o side_n be_v schismatic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o can_v as_o perhaps_o it_o will_v prove_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o schism_n fall_v on_o both_o side_n both_o side_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o the_o church_n but_o though_o i_o make_v it_o a_o moderate_a charge_n as_o to_o the_o church_n horrible_a the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a when_o one_o side_n challenge_v the_o other_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yet_o as_o to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v of_o a_o horrible_a tincture_n for_o a_o haeretick_n or_o a_o apostate_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n destroy_v only_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o cause_v division_n in_o the_o church_n either_o peremptory_o destroy_v or_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v party_n to_o it_o so_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n must_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o it_o how_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v appear_v by_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o so_o it_o prove_v then_o may_v every_o man_n see_v how_o heavy_a a_o charge_n the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v prove_v in_o god_n sight_n the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o schism_n which_o it_o
bury_v in_o silence_n do_v not_o weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o excuse_n much_o defect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o introduce_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o another_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v their_o action_n by_o the_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o reason_n in_o fine_a to_o maintain_v other_o man_n action_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o forefather_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o do_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n stand_v but_o to_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o that_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o have_v degenerate_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o our_o forefather_n shall_v not_o at_o once_o see_v or_o see_v shall_v not_o at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v all_o that_o be_v decay_v be_v no_o imputation_n to_o man_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n why_o they_o have_v not_o since_o proceed_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v show_v evident_a reason_n in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o our_o time_n have_v see_v they_o themselves_o profess_v a_o imperfection_n in_o not_o restore_v of_o penance_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o time_n require_v a_o change_n the_o introduce_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o the_o content_v of_o man_n instead_o of_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v will_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o declare_v of_o this_o will_v be_v the_o discharge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v rule_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n our_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o saddle_n for_o all_o horse_n a_o pair_n of_o stirrup_n to_o be_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v to_o all_o stature_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o supposition_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proclaim_v disobedience_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o for_o why_o may_v not_o any_o law_n meet_v with_o tender_a conscience_n if_o some_o do_v and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a which_o no_o law_n can_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o any_o side_n but_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o forbear_v those_o law_n which_o it_o require_v because_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o whole_a rather_o than_o a_o part_n for_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n church_n so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o that_o plea_n can_v have_v serve_v man_n turn_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o papist_n have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o puritan_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n as_o a_o puritan_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n assign_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o those_o that_o embrace_v they_o both_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n though_o the_o one_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o plead_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n with_o english_a puritan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a papist_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a puritan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o puritan_n be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v and_o certain_o no_o man_n can_v true_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o who_o for_o his_o part_n labour_n that_o neither_o papist_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o continue_v papist_n nor_o puritan_n to_o continue_v puritan_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o our_o fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v concern_v to_o the_o life_n in_o it_o chap._n iu._n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o act_n god_n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n show_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o let_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conjure_v our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o unknown_a danger_n which_o this_o time_n threaten_v the_o evident_a mischief_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v a_o complaint_n visible_o just_a in_o the_o late_a usurper_n time_n that_o while_o one_o side_n be_v for_o this_o religion_n another_o for_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n will_v prove_v the_o strong_a side_n presbyterian_o contest_v with_o their_o prelate_n who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v authority_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n without_o and_o against_o their_o prelate_n which_o they_o will_v never_o make_v out_o any_o title_n to_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o from_o their_o prelate_n they_o believe_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v of_o right_a and_o yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o stand_v wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n while_o they_o grow_v the_o great_a party_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o christianity_n we_o call_v they_o erastians_n because_o the_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o no_o excommunication_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o no_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n or_o will_v have_v hold_v no_o excommunication_n have_v he_o think_v it_o will_v infer_v no_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a selden_n see_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o declare_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o he_o never_o argue_v for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n till_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la he_o define_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o censure_n infer_v a_o civil_a penalty_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o his_o adversary_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v deny_v any_o civil_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o know_v it_o can_v not_o have_v before_o constantine_n this_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o objection_n visible_a enough_o for_o if_o law_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a than_o all_o subject_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n enact_v by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o
so_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o that_o side_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o embrace_v if_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o evident_a or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o if_o both_o in_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o iâ—_n the_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n be_v not_o command_v because_o good_a but_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v by_o the_o change_n that_o may-succeed_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v instance_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v they_o therefore_o that_o break_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n schism_n the_o difference_n between_o haeresic_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n for_o if_o they_o only_o disbeleeve_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v count_v heretic_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o it_o be_v schismatic_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o schism_n not_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v always_o observe_v for_o many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o heresy_n extend_v to_o all_o sect_n which_o man_n choice_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creat_v but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n visible_a in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o many_o time_n appropriate_v the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o separate_a upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o premise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o that_o stick_v at_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o due_a place_n take_v all_o therefore_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o i_o will_v advance_v another_o assumption_n tend_v â—o_o set_v the_o church_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidâ—nâ—eth_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n same_o evidence_n in_o better_a light_n by_o state_v the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v without_o repeat_v the_o proof_n whereby_o it_o appear_v a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v visible_o vest_v in_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o order_n i_o say_v the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o less_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a in_o civil_a government_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n always_o depend_v upon_o church_n of_o great_a city_n throughout_o christendom_n rome_n alexâ—ndria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—câ—â—_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o future_a the_o eminence_n of_o other_o city_n over_o their_o inferior_a church_n appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appeaâ—_n in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v for_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v mould_v anew_o under_o constantine_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o augustus_n but_o this_o new_a model_n be_v design_v by_o adrian_n it_o make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chief_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n respective_a which_o civil_a jurisdiction_n constanâ—ine_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o command_n over_o the_o army_n carthage_n for_o africa_n milane_n for_o italy_n that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o rome_n trier_n for_o gaul_n thessalonica_n for_o illyricum_n ephesus_n for_o asia_n caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la for_o pontus_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o visible_a over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o inferior_a city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a the_o course_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n must_v not_o this_o preeminence_a of_o necessity_n be_v further_o limit_v enlarge_v or_o abate_v in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o write_v law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o i_o present_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n whick_z i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o lawful_o and_o by_o regular_a mean_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o that_o greatness_n which_o since_o it_o have_v irregular_o obtain_v for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o extend_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o over_o illyricum_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o jealousy_n lay_v that_o whole_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o increase_n of_o which_o church_n upon_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o city_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o all_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v just_o own_a by_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o church_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o st._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v every_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o the_o welsh_a have_v reason_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_n of_o their_o encroach_a upon_o the_o nation_n if_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v own_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v then_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o owe_v it_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o mother_n church_n but_o that_o they_o either_o owe_v it_o or_o show_v it_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n which_o none_o be_v challenge_v none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o illyricum_n which_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v owe_v it_o before_o because_o it_o receive_v not_o christianity_n synod_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o formâ—_n
bishop_n dioscorus_n by_o it_o at_o length_n these_o church_n be_v count_v jacobite_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n or_o little_a jacob_n of_o syria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o position_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n whether_o so_o or_o whether_o a_o fond_a zeal_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v serve_v to_o divide_v that_o people_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o mere_a difference_n in_o term_n the_o breach_n still_o continue_v and_o the_o abyssine_n depend_v always_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o since_o that_o what_o breach_n of_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n have_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n or_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o far_o it_o continue_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o it_o dispose_v these_o western_a part_n to_o that_o breach_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v within_o the_o reformation_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o calvinist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o arminian_o in_o the_o law_n country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o only_o this_o to_o demadn_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o party_n declare_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n which_o these_o breach_n interrupt_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o always_o guilty_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n that_o christian_a charity_n be_v not_o high_o concern_v in_o violate_v that_o communion_n which_o christianity_n enact_v until_o the_o dregs_o of_o our_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o dispute_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o common_a consent_n i_o must_v now_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o express_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n though_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_v the_o same_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o dissension_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o it_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o clear_a a_o principle_n in_o the_o face_n can_v wrangle_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o petty_a scruple_n which_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o present_o disperse_v chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o episcopacy_n stand_v agree_v reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o good_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o invest_v they_o upon_o his_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o be_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o meet_v not_o by_o the_o same_o standard_n if_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n unless_o we_o admit_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o we_o confine_v the_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v without_o introduce_v that_o which_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v man_n see_v new_a fanfy_v every_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o to_o morrow_n another_o man_n never_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v make_v a_o church_n a_o part_n or_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n it_o must_v be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o change_v as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o body_n do_v but_o the_o authority_n whence_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o continue_v the_o same_o if_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o authority_n visible_o rest_v agree_v not_o restore_a that_o which_o be_v you_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o their_o act_n introduce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o go_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fanatickes_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a mater_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v if_o you_o impose_v more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o better_a pretence_n than_o you_o can_v have_v namely_o a_o better_a claim_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o profess_v christianity_n they_o can_v renounce_v the_o scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v and_o will_v be_v whether_o you_o or_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n until_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o contest_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v necessary_o changeable_a though_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v abate_v for_o unity_n sake_n what_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o own_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v all_o demand_n church_n no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o here_o but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o otherwise_o the_o account_n can_v be_v clear_a they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o be_v act_v for_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n change_v to_o give_v they_o content_a without_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n balk_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o have_v break_v from_o we_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n nor_o can_v papist_n be_v idolater_n or_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v for_o command_v or_o for_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v command_v or_o practise_v nay_o not_o for_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o any_o age_n have_v allow_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o practice_n for_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v own_o part_n of_o it_o for_o christian_n be_v indeed_o idolater_n and_o partisan_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o case_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o mend_n of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o these_o man_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o particular_a they_o must_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n if_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o god_n curse_n they_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v it_o nay_o they_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n for_o their_o sake_n in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o true_o allege_v the_o ancient_a
church_n a_o justifiable_a nay_o a_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v come_v out_o of_o use_n without_o any_o violence_n any_o fraud_n any_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v that_o pious_a intent_n to_o which_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v instrumental_a they_o who_o have_v rather_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o comply_v with_o a_o change_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n by_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n schismatickes_n but_o what_o if_o our_o fanatickes_n shall_v be_v content_a silent_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o presbyterian_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bullion_n haereticke_n for_o the_o position_n they_o profess_v though_o not_o stamp_v by_o conviction_n and_o contumacy_n succeed_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v clear_a how_o we_o shall_v wipe_v off_o that_o imputation_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o god_n church_n for_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v stamp_v themselves_o schismatickes_n as_o schismatickes_n those_o that_o have_v declare_v themselves_o bullion_n haereticke_n as_o bullion_n haereticke_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v change_v certain_o we_o can_v allege_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v rise_v in_o judgementagainst_a we_o when_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o it_o what_o condition_n we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n schism_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n of_o rome_n upon_o term_n of_o conquest_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o render_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o missionary_n shall_v have_v do_v a_o great_a effect_n if_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n unless_o we_o return_v to_o those_o abuse_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o gross_a well_o may_v they_o persuade_v simple_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o religion_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n so_o resolve_v teach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o short_a way_n then_o to_o justify_v the_o particular_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o render_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o term_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o admit_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v impose_v for_o the_o future_a though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o it_o which_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre-eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o viii_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n when_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o disow_v it_o as_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o case_n for_o by_o the_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n injust_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o wrong_n he_o excommunicate_v himself_o thereby_o from_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v his_o advantage_n be_v only_o this_o if_o more_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n then_o to_o the_o less_o for_o which_o though_o there_o be_v regular_o a_o presumption_n yet_o if_o usurpation_n appear_v either_o in_o sentence_v or_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o exceed_v his_o authority_n break_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o exceed_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o a_o rock_n but_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o consist_v rome_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v effect_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hinder_v we_o of_o restore_v ourselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n due_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o consent_v to_o the_o abuse_n which_o other_o church_n maintain_v nor_o break_v with_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o be_v we_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o for_o if_o we_o make_v new_a and_o private_a conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o law_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v we_o find_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n never_o own_v but_o if_o we_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o by_o abuse_n of_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v to_o decay_v we_o imp_n and_o engraph_v the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v into_o that_o only_a church_n which_o they_o that_o reform_a not_o succeed_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o follow_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o make_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o build_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n as_o not_o reverence_v in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o chap._n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v become_v church_n what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n more_o clear_a which_o otherwise_o must_v become_v far_o more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v concern_v to_o choose_v his_o communion_n to_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o maintain_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o try_v which_o church_n it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o other_o will_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o without_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v first_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o take_v that_o infallibility_n for_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n found_v by_o god_n we_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n infallible_a in_o christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o
effect_n of_o they_o certain_a upon_o the_o like_a decree_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a will_n that_o make_v it_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o send_v christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n infer_v no_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o effect_v if_o man_n refuse_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o trust_v his_o church_n with_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o this_o justifi_v his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v not_o have_v not_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o know_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o know_v now_o this_o decree_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o by_o god_n continual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o allow_v ground_n for_o all_o application_n move_v to_o perform_v the_o christianity_n which_o we_o profess_v for_o though_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v certain_a by_o god_n decree_n that_o can_v fail_v yet_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o suppose_v man_n will_n to_o move_v of_o itself_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v move_v by_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o bar_n to_o any_o wholesome_a exhortation_n or_o advice_n and_o although_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o decree_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o will_n determine_v itself_o free_o which_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequence_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v lie_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n that_o can_v fail_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o contingence_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v before_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v to_o effectual_a grace_n grace_n how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v perseverance_n until_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v to_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o give_v those_o help_n which_o shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n god_n grace_n be_v god_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v god_n and_o god_n can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n till_o you_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o end_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o effect_v it_o till_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o render_v he_o so_o qualify_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o glory_n if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v in_o such_o consideration_n and_o reward_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o gospel_n allow_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n otherwise_o they_o make_v not_o his_o glory_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o his_o own_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v their_o final_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o end_n because_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o mank_n which_o be_v it_o god_n end_n as_o it_o be_v man_n end_n by_o god_n appointment_n then_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v save_v for_o god_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o save_v the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v he_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o final_a estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o god_n end_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n till_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n allow_v and_o so_o consider_v by_o god_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o last_o estate_n in_o fine_a man_n glory_n be_v not_o god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o only_a end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n give_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o god_n intend_v the_o effect_n which_o his_o grace_n attain_v and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o glorify_v god_n imply_v man_n compliance_n with_o god_n help_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n whether_o effectual_a or_o only_a sufficient_a though_o man_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o of_o god_n â—nd_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o god_n glory_n till_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o glory_n till_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v use_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o appoint_v grace_n without_o such_o respect_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o render_v it_o due_a and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v well_o point_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n know_v that_o st._n austin_n writing_n against_o pelagius_n be_v except_v against_o as_o introduce_v fatal_a necessity_n and_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o part_n of_o gaul_n namely_o by_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n the_o clergy_n of_o marseilles_n and_o genua_n and_o diuâ—rse_a notable_a person_n in_o provence_n but_o not_o general_o for_o st._n austin_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillary_n yet_o extant_a defend_v himself_o by_o his_o book_n the_o praedestinatione_n &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o book_n which_o sirmondus_n the_o jesuit_n late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n premise_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n unto_o nestinus_n and_o make_v the_o last_o to_o be_v this_o of_o predestination_n which_o heâ—_n refute_v and_o indeed_o in_o a_o council_n or_o two_o under_o patiens_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n one_o lucidus_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v certain_a article_n of_o that_o sense_n but_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o reys_n in_o provence_n be_v trust_v by_o those_o council_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o decree_n seem_v to_o fall_v within_o the_o consequence_n of_o some_o of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o rescript_n of_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n yet_o extant_a assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o divers_a article_n though_o without_o condemn_v any_o person_n of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ii_o council_n of_o orange_n afterward_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n decree_v against_o the_o say_a article_n but_o no_o less_o against_o predestination_n to_o death_n or_o to_o sin_n and_o without_o condemn_v either_o faustus_n or_o gennadius_n or_o vincentius_n or_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v count_v semipelagian_n for_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o other_o side_n praedestinarians_n for_o this_o new_a decree_n supersede_v the_o former_a unite_a the_o party_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o force_n in_o the_o west_n the_o stir_n that_o be_v afterward_o under_o carolus_n calvus_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o monk_n gadschalcus_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v prelate_n against_o prelate_n church_n
and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n by_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o service_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n christian_a assembly_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_v upon_o all_o the_o chief_a occasion_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o ordinary_a work_n for_o which_o we_o meet_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n if_o on_o other_o day_n we_o ought_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o to_o meet_v be_v a_o sermon_n with_o a_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unless_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o year_n and_o much_o more_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o praise_v god_n upon_o david_n psalter_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v calvin_n reformation_n be_v much_o after_o that_o form_n and_o all_o the_o arâ—_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n here_o pretend_v have_v be_v to_o impose_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n without_o once_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o so_o gross_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o fear_v that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o imposture_n derogate_a far_o more_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o present_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v most_o questionable_a among_o we_o what_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v worship_n god_n with_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o reformation_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v service_n the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o ouâ—_n service_n determine_v be_v to_o determine_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n fâ—â—st_n and_o then_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o sense_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v against_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n especial_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o protection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o both_o side_n profess_v the_o reformation_n shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o rule_n which_o that_o ground_n will_v maintain_v and_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v in_o question_n to_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o those_o abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o restore_v for_o if_o god_n have_v found_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o this_o suppose_n then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolater_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justifi_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v visible_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o law_n so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v shall_v appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o god_n church_n the_o revive_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o particular_a allow_v for_o avoid_v just_a offence_n in_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessary_a cause_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n shall_v find_v requisite_a i_o must_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n assemble_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n whether_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o this_o order_n which_o i_o put_v they_o in_o here_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v be_v so_o general_o psalm_n oâ—_n the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v question_v as_o question_v it_o be_v visible_o enough_o by_o any_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o god_n church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n require_v be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o endeavour_n use_v that_o no_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n must_v engross_v that_o we_o have_v see_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o these_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o church_n by_o mere_a sufferance_n and_o so_o use_v without_o order_n of_o law_n have_v be_v employ_v on_o both_o side_n to_o brand_v the_o adverse_a party_n with_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o psalm_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n more_o free_o by_o they_o who_o sing_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o army_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o hope_v those_o way_n do_v not_o please_v at_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v free_o that_o the_o disorder_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v some_o of_o our_o fanatic_n i_o know_v have_v tear_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o think_v themselves_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o though_o david_n be_v the_o jew_n though_o they_o allow_v many_o of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n will_v not_o have_v they_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n use_v they_o suppose_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n whether_o particular_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devotion_n but_o not_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n the_o music_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n more_o commendable_a than_o the_o rhime_n themselves_o be_v and_o repeat_v a_o little_a in_o much_o time_n the_o tune_n use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o serve_v that_o order_n which_o law_n settle_v for_o devotion_n not_o for_o read_v
sinner_n exact_a of_o himself_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o impose_v but_o whether_o all_o sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v or_o know_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o let_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_n judge_n they_o that_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o false_a teacher_n plain_o they_o murder_v their_o soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o procure_v a_o law_n that_o all_o submit_v to_o it_o once_o a_o year_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v without_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o make_v the_o church_n the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n where_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o exercise_v nay_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a case_n to_o consider_v how_o simple_a innocent_a christian_n be_v lead_v on_o till_o death_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o want_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n james_n ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v they_o qualify_v by_o submit_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v manage_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o require_v they_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n promise_v recovery_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v for_o christian_n then_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o true_a christian_n but_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v use_v it_o to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o st._n james_n come_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n recovery_n of_o health_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o so_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o recover_v health_n not_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n restore_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o pretence_n for_o divorce_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o incestuous_a law_n marriage_n of_o christiaâ—â—_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o moses_n law_n contract_n all_o the_o unchristian_a solemnize_n of_o christian_a wedlock_n which_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o mistake_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n due_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o alliance_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o blood_n but_o out_o of_o leviticus_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o their_o word_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o warrant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v a_o man_n as_o near_o his_o wife_n kin_n as_o his_o own_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n by_o moses_n law_n licens_v plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o divorce_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o revive_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o divorce_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o dispute_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o niece_n with_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n have_v puzzle_v all_o they_o that_o will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o moses_n law_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o two_o sister_n successive_a will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o grant_v the_o premise_n all_o these_o dispute_n cease_v marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o one_o with_o one_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v till_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o disputable_a for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o find_v it_o marriage_n with_o a_o pagan_a be_v void_a by_o moses_n law_n st._n paul_n enable_v christian_n to_o hold_v to_o it_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n christianity_n improve_v moses_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christian_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divorce_n for_o moses_n law_n prohibit_v more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n receive_v after_o flood_n have_v do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o restrain_v all_o that_o which_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v then_o that_o the_o incest_n of_o the_o late_a licentious_a time_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n restrain_v but_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v bar_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v father_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o st._n ambrose_n that_o call_v it_o down_o right_a a_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v understand_v st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o make_v a_o kiss_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o kinsfolk_n profess_v to_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o this_o rate_n st._n paul_n holy_a kiss_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o christian_n profess_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v find_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o to_o be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discharge_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n will_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n church_n if_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n be_v office_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o yet_o no_o near_o to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v will_v allow_v nay_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solemnize_v with_o anoint_v a_o thing_n fit_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v may_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n which_o
come_v without_o peradventure_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o marriage_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o ring_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v with_o will_v easy_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v say_v still_o to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o west_n so_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o office_n will_v oblige_v the_o church_n always_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o use_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n but_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v they_o sacrament_n serve_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xix_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n mutual_a forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o tender_a conscience_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o superior_n they_o who_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n idolater_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n but_o will_v any_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o as_o he_o think_v the_o accident_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v common_a reason_n charge_v he_o to_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v there_o a_o pagan_a that_o honour_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o pagan_a may_v as_o well_o believe_v another_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n both_o idolater_n for_o think_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o creature_n but_o those_o great_a idolater_n who_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o they_o take_v man_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a or_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v advance_v be_v enclose_v in_o their_o image_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o present_v every_o where_n there_o be_v due_a occasion_n to_o give_v it_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o godhead_n in_o our_o manhood_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o upon_o all_o due_a occasion_n thus_o we_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o believe_v the_o element_n to_o be_v present_a and_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o remain_v nay_o they_o say_v they_o must_v be_v flat_a idolater_n if_o they_o be_v there_o zeal_n to_o their_o opinion_n make_v they_o say_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v say_v but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v idolater_n if_o the_o element_n do_v remain_v that_o must_v make_v they_o idolater_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n have_v cause_n to_o forbear_v be_v christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v teach_v already_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o who_o wâ—ll_n warrant_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n exercise_v his_o gift_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o it_o be_v worship_v the_o host_n idolatry_n christianity_n use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n service_n and_o this_o they_o must_v grant_v who_o serve_v god_n in_o church_n which_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v use_v in_o take_v the_o mass_n for_o idolatry_n as_o they_o do_v in_o fine_a jew_n and_o mahometans_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o worship_n oâ—_n the_o host_n for_o idolatry_n for_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o no_o less_o but_o they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v take_v that_o worship_n for_o idolatry_n because_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o who_o worship_v it_o there_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o idol_n to_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v worship_v whether_o or_o no_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o forbid_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o second_o commandment_n can_v be_v no_o more_o question_n then_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o have_v any_o image_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v forbid_v image_n in_o church_n because_o it_o forbid_v all_o image_n if_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o forbid_v only_a idol_n that_o be_v image_n of_o false_a god_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o image_n in_o church_n be_v idol_n before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o cherubim_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o bull_n and_o other_o image_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o it_o then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n in_o those_o case_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o dispensation_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o seem_a breach_n be_v both_o record_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o imagery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o mahometans_n do_v the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o religion_n can_v never_o dispense_v in_o that_o which_o god_n law_n have_v prohibit_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o do_v and_o may_v restrain_v that_o which_o god_n law_n have_v license_v to_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n further_o from_o break_v it_o now_o their_o restraint_n tie_v not_o christian_n but_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v no_o further_o then_o there_o can_v appear_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heighten_v beyond_o appearance_n as_o to_o involve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o schism_n that_o may_v come_v by_o that_o mean_n upon_o those_o that_o so_o inhanse_v it_o now_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n do_v hold_v all_o image_n in_o church_n dangerous_a for_o idolatry_n of_o idolatry_n reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v appearance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o admit_v all_o over_o and_o there_o may_v be_v jealousy_n of_o offence_n in_o have_v image_n in_o church_n before_o idolatry_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o appearance_n that_o image_n in_o history_n shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n to_o those_o image_n in_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n creature_n such_o as_o be_v those_o image_n which_o represent_v history_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o relation_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o or_o authorize_v address_n to_o solitary_a image_n of_o saint_n place_v upon_o pillar_n to_o that_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o be_v much_o mention_n in_o the_o record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o long_o as_o man_n take_v they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n much_o less_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o his_o image_n whereas_o they_o who_o think_v their_o false_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o image_n which_o think_v make_v they_o idol_n
must_v needs_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o honour_v indeed_o the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o idol_n nay_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v before_o the_o image_n yet_o it_o distinguish_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o teach_v not_o idolatry_n by_o teach_v to_o honour_v image_n though_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v honour_v when_o it_o need_v not_o for_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n that_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n because_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o image_n the_o furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o spotless_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o honour_n for_o themselves_o be_v manifest_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o image_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o no_o further_a intent_n than_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a history_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o devotion_n thereby_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o that_o council_n be_v never_o of_o force_n in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n nor_o do_v the_o western_a church_n when_o it_o refuse_v the_o council_n discharge_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n upon_o those_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o far_o they_o remain_v still_o justifiable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a calvin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v he_o not_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o who_o make_v they_o idolater_n without_o cause_n will_v themselves_o appear_v schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o negative_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o visible_a sign_n of_o reverence_n who_o hate_v the_o image_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o term_n of_o distance_n which_o ignorant_a preacher_n drive_v their_o faction_n with_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o displease_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v partly_o jew_n elsewhere_o mutual_a forbearance_n which_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o partly_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n forbid_v they_o to_o condemn_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o make_v conscience_n of_o thing_n meat_n and_o time_n he_o expressâ—th_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o for_o use_v they_o without_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v now_o argue_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o any_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o it_o can_v make_v no_o law_n if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o evidence_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v order_n otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v make_v a_o act_n in_o council_n command_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n in_o fine_a from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o stranger_n that_o be_v license_v by_o the_o law_n to_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v hound_n to_o abstain_v and_o may_v not_o those_o convert_a gentile_n have_v scruple_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n differ_v with_o st._n peter_n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n he_o do_v forbid_v and_o must_v needs_o forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o show_v this_o compliance_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n here_o be_v contrary_a provision_n with_o force_n of_o law_n in_o that_o very_a case_n wherein_o st._n paul_n command_v only_o mutual_a forbearance_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a which_o they_o who_o take_v his_o writing_n for_o scripture_n do_v not_o doubt_v then_o be_v st._n peter_n follower_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o tenderness_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o command_v tit._n i._n 10-15_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o deceiver_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n pure_a to_o the_o pure_a because_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v defile_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v follower_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n to_o think_v those_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o and_o their_o teacher_n mouth_n be_v stop_v be_v the_o hearer_n at_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o or_o not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o inferior_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n superiors_n teâ—der_o conscience_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o superiors_n of_o superior_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v to_o condemn_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o be_v because_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o order_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o business_n during_o that_o estate_n see_v that_o he_o order_v otherwise_o in_o it_o for_o other_o estate_n so_o that_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n â—ee_n within_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n among_o we_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v acknowledge_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o capable_a to_o signify_v that_o which_o christianity_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a that_o error_n may_v not_o scruple_n at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o quaker_n be_v real_o touch_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n though_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v for_o i_o see_v many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a law_n therefore_o if_o he_o that_o grasp_v too_o much_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o gripe_v nothing_o then_o a_o exception_n that_o lie_v against_o all_o law_n will_v do_v no_o effect_n against_o a_o few_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o usurpation_n of_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o supremacy_n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n
to_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o mean_n of_o proceed_v to_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o opportunity_n for_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n after_o the_o breach_n which_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v unsettle_a to_o any_o order_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o before_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o all_o mean_n of_o do_v this_o be_v studious_o obstruct_v by_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o popular_a have_v always_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v in_o any_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o those_o civil_a law_n whereby_o religion_n be_v settle_v but_o always_o pretend_v a_o unjust_a way_n of_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n church_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o give_v force_n to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o after_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n only_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o return_n from_o their_o schism_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o it_o enforce_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o it_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superior_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o change_n in_o the_o law_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_v in_o impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n that_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o who_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o sin_v all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n get_v to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o because_o the_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o they_o have_v from_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o do_v profess_v open_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v their_o void_a order_n defective_a but_o to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n annex_v to_o that_o ordination_n which_o it_o protect_v at_o which_o rate_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n itself_o will_v tie_v they_o in_o conscience_n only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o the_o law_n punish_v disobey_v the_o ordinary_a with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fanatic_n be_v own_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o only_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o a_o weakness_n of_o tender_a conscience_n but_o that_o damnable_a error_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n the_o fry_n that_o have_v spawn_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n must_v go_v for_o a_o frailty_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o profess_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o common_a principle_n and_o see_v all_o severity_n of_o penalty_n which_o may_v restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o conventicle_n must_v needs_o insinuate_v a_o invitation_n of_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o will_v avoid_v they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v return_v without_o disow_v their_o schism_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o always_o notorious_a or_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o own_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o profession_n into_o the_o church_n for_o return_v only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o conscience_n to_o practise_v the_o maxim_n which_o michiavel_n teach_v to_o make_v themselves_o of_o that_o party_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v as_o not_o have_v engage_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o profession_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v without_o disow_v their_o schism_n or_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o trust_n for_o the_o future_a the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v the_o same_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o mouth_n intitle_v to_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o invisible_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n with_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o restore_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o the_o distance_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v man_n to_o distaste_v beyond_o measure_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o profession_n to_o render_v such_o a_o change_n visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o common_a cause_n till_o time_n render_v the_o effect_n notorious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n which_o we_o hold_v rome_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o abuse_n which_o create_v the_o necessity_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a remain_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v without_o it_o so_o no_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o those_o of_o conquest_n which_o how_o shall_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o perish_v by_o those_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o due_a value_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o schism_n signify_v in_o the_o party_n that_o cause_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o though_o both_o party_n be_v visible_o in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o in_o consideration_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v be_v see_v in_o make_v good_a that_o profession_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o charity_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o effect_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o a_o private_a christian_a maintain_v only_o by_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a fail_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a profess_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a profess_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n can_v seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pursue_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v if_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v seem_v to_o render_v the_o communion_n thereof_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o will_v be_v charity_n to_o join_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o so_o good_a a_o effect_n though_o a_o breach_n succeed_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o divers_a mistake_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a
weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o want_n of_o charity_n will_v lie_v on_o that_o side_n which_o shall_v refuse_v that_o reason_n which_o have_v it_o condescend_v to_o those_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v redress_v how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o choice_n leave_v but_o either_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o distance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o not_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o undertake_v condescend_v to_o no_o term_n of_o better_a assurance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o true_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n hinder_v salvation_n more_o schism_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o involve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o more_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n by_o it_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o more_o visible_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o change_n which_o occasion_n it_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v such_o cause_n especial_o to_o private_a christian_n when_o such_o cause_n be_v as_o visible_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o head_n in_o cause_n too_o difficult_a for_o private_a person_n to_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v no_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o follow_v that_o authority_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o visible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o reasonable_a there_o will_v no_o question_n remain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n donatist_n meletian_o and_o perhaps_o divers_a other_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o less_o visible_o outweigh_v than_o the_o consent_n thereof_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n remain_v entire_a as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o disbelieved_a from_o their_o beginning_n any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o differ_v about_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o partisan_n as_o to_o excuse_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_z or_o from_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o of_o that_o at_o antiochia_n between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n of_o that_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n and_z perhaps_o in_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a breach_n of_o communion_n upon_o some_o discontent_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n without_o either_o difference_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n i_o confess_v pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr vinculo_fw-la anâ—thematis_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v all_o along_o that_o the_o want_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n render_v all_o liable_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o christian_n by_o fail_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o admit_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o maintain_v will_v not_o easy_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o part_n suppose_v all_o the_o west_n engage_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n able_a to_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n that_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o acacius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v his_o miscarriage_n which_o his_o successor_n themselves_o own_v not_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_n god_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v by_o maintain_v the_o breach_n open_a beyond_o that_o which_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n require_v nay_o i_o can_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o jacobite_n in_o the_o south_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o it_o embrace_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o their_o distance_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o personal_a discontent_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o if_o it_o occasion_n not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n shall_v they_o profess_v themselves_o free_a from_o a_o obligation_n concern_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v such_o breach_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v but_o those_o that_o be_v only_a sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n i_o shall_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o that_o account_n not_o want_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o render_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o obtain_v this_o i_o will_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o may_v warrant_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o sentence_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o schism_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o undertake_v more_o than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v undertake_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o dispute_v that_o occasion_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v pursue_v no_o other_o term_n of_o reunite_a those_o distress_a and_o persecute_v church_n unto_o itself_o but_o those_o of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o without_o why_o or_o wherefore_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o raise_v they_o persecution_n by_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o that_o submission_n which_o will_v increase_v their_o persecution_n from_o their_o sovereign_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o schism_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n especial_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v for_o private_a christian_n how_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o missionary_n charge_v the_o schism_n upon_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o resormation_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v those_o that_o feel_v the_o abuse_n to_o consent_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o abuse_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o will_v condescend_v to_o no_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o due_a information_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upâ—n_o that_o account_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v no_o actor_n but_o sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n though_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n
of_o the_o difference_n must_v needs_o occasion_v the_o joss_n of_o infinite_a soul_n by_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v true_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n as_o war_n may_v unpersect_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unpersect_n be_v unjust_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o injustice_n as_o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n so_o it_o leave_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o both_o side_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n by_o all_o that_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o the_o schism_n inflame_v will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o extreme_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n of_o compose_v it_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v create_v a_o question_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o redress_v for_o if_o they_o enforce_v not_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a soul_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v without_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o simple_a papist_n sin_n in_o be_v a_o recusant_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v no_o recusant_n assure_v he_o of_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_o sufficient_a how_o shall_v the_o state_n be_v enable_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o legal_a penalty_n of_o his_o recusancy_n upon_o other_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o those_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n qualify_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o minister_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n for_o any_o hope_n of_o that_o help_n which_o the_o office_n profess_v indeed_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o abuse_n in_o private_a penance_n that_o neglect_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v we_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o change_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o a_o defect_n in_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o this_o possibility_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o private_a christian_n consider_v the_o snare_n which_o division_n multiply_v and_o labour_v to_o supply_v themselves_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o supply_v they_o of_o it_o sail_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o god_n intend_v a_o consideration_n which_o though_o the_o late_a distraction_n make_v it_o more_o visible_a yet_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o reformation_n take_v effect_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o instance_n this_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o force_n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o sâ—ulâ—_n depart_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o sin_n be_v questionable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o curable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n pretend_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o readmitting_a of_o apostate_n as_o that_o of_o montanus_n in_o part_n the_o readmitting_a of_o adulterer_n but_o before_o all_o be_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o it_o the_o same_o severity_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o schism_n they_o lest_o such_o person_n to_o god_n mercy_n they_o engage_v not_o the_o church_n in_o warrant_v they_o pardon_n the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o difformity_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o death_n after_o that_o but_o suppose_v public_a sinner_n admit_v to_o public_a penance_n thereby_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o penance_n escape_v death_n some_o canon_n go_v so_o low_a as_o to_o release_v sin_n without_o reveal_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o undergo_a the_o penance_n it_o shall_v require_v be_v reveal_v in_o case_n he_o survive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v all_o priest_n of_o absolve_v all_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o it_o allow_v not_o all_o to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o reservation_n of_o penance_n they_o who_o require_v penance_n not_o to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n that_o remain_v after_o pardon_n i_o suppose_v do_v upon_o that_o account_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o purgatory_n but_o they_o from_o who_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n for_o any_o hope_n of_o that_o help_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v forth_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v of_o they_o towards_o the_o prepare_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n for_o his_o passage_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o all_o pretend_v to_o give_v in_o that_o estate_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o consist_v in_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o once_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o it_o by_o believe_v it_o not_o by_o their_o christianity_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v not_o â—o_o much_o fanatic_n perhaps_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o let_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n let_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o merit_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mâ—ritâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o value_n then_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o give_v a_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o require_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v forfeit_v that_o interest_n by_o grievous_a sin_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o mortisy_a of_o that_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a whereby_o he_o may_v former_o have_v commit_v that_o forfeiture_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o people_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o minister_n pray_v by_o they_o but_o so_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o communion_n because_o they_o know_v it_o require_v they_o to_o take_v account_n of_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v odds_n that_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o at_o the_o warn_n of_o the_o curate_n who_o must_v needs_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n in_o require_v account_n of_o he_o that_o expect_v comfort_n from_o he_o by_o offer_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v before_o the_o account_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o shall_v he_o who_o pray_v only_o by_o the_o sick_a and_o leave_v he_o so_o as_o prepare_v for_o his_o passage_n who_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o sin_n without_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v mortify_v that_o he_o will_v mortify_v any_o in_o case_n he_o survive_v rest_n satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o office_n and_o not_o dismiss_v his_o patient_n insufficient_o prepare_v for_o so_o terrible_a a_o voyage_n especial_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o it_o bind_v afore_o lose_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v alive_a because_o it_o bind_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a afore_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o signify_v some_o reasonable_a presumption_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o depart_v in_o god_n peace_n to_o who_o it_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o where_o be_v that_o presumption_n when_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o demand_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o curate_n without_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o perhaps_o have_v his_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o he_o
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v within_o those_o bound_n wherein_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o may_v appear_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n be_v either_o to_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o own_v by_o this_o church_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o it_o will_v render_v their_o recusancy_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o issue_n visible_o punishable_a in_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o take_v satisfaction_n upon_o so_o just_a term_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o supposition_n in_o bound_v that_o which_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o it_o pretend_v will_v leave_v it_o without_o excuse_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o distance_n among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o they_o will_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o myself_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o compromise_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o my_o age_n not_o to_o have_v see_v the_o due_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a dispute_n better_a then_o such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_n or_o either_o side_n as_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o debate_n can_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o authority_n must_v conduct_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o one_o principle_n remain_v firm_a which_o this_o church_n can_v never_o disow_v if_o it_o weigh_v always_o by_o the_o same_o wâ—ights_n and_o meâ—e_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o see_v any_o mistake_n of_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o light_n have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n that_o so_o innocent_a a_o inquiry_n upon_o so_o just_a a_o principle_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o concern_v will_v serve_v to_o excuse_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o difference_n the_o liberty_n which_o i_o use_v in_o publish_v this_o from_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o who_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v sure_a without_o those_o term_n for_o submission_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o themselves_z can_v deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n in_o it_o especial_o see_v i_o compromise_n as_o many_o hour_n of_o study_n as_o much_o follicitude_n of_o thought_n as_o due_a a_o course_n of_o inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o the_o most_o of_o my_o quality_n can_v have_v employ_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o see_v this_o liberty_n must_v be_v my_o plea_n at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v minister_v my_o office_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o those_o law_n will_v enforce_v in_o which_o the_o best_a of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n require_v a_o amendment_n church_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o principle_n put_v a_o end_n to_o another_o motion_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o this_o trial_n propose_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o before_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o as_o among_o ourselves_o all_o union_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o mutual_a toleration_n provide_v that_o no_o breach_n succeed_v or_o that_o none_o be_v make_v wide_o then_o present_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disclaim_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n the_o term_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o express_a profession_n of_o that_o principle_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o luther_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o have_v this_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o their_o proceed_n at_o home_n as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v disclaim_v in_o their_o proceed_n abroad_o with_o calvinist_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o prevent_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a breach_n between_o they_o but_o the_o general_a breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o both_o party_n of_o reform_a and_o catholic_n may_v not_o have_v continue_v one_o church_n both_o reform_a and_o catholic_n since_o so_o great_a distance_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v a_o union_n without_o agree_v first_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o maintain_v communion_n upon_o toleration_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n without_o protestation_n for_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v maintain_v our_o own_o christianity_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o this_o union_n be_v demand_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o common_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n which_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o inâ—ent_n of_o those_o that_o will_v try_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o same_o protestation_n will_v bear_v out_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o interest_n of_o their_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o secure_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n whereby_o the_o reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n without_o undertake_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o any_o law_n but_o those_o which_o each_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o because_o it_o make_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reservation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o this_o limitation_n will_v exclude_v all_o power_n of_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o subject_n in_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o oversight_n of_o which_o provision_n in_o action_n of_o state_n impute_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v entitle_v to_o cause_n of_o civil_a right_n have_v have_v a_o very_a visible_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o future_a because_o the_o pretence_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o studious_o advance_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v image_n in_o church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n church_n now_o consider_v the_o distance_n between_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a i_o find_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v of_o reduce_v all_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o practise_v during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o devotion_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o lawful_a may_v
authorise_v they_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v to_o introduce_v this_o shadow_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o penalty_n that_o may_v be_v enact_v against_o those_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n public_o hold_v forth_o to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o answer_n but_z that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n to_o prefer_v the_o next_o world_n before_o this_o and_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n if_o we_o expect_v his_o kingdom_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o force_v man_n conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o praelatical_a party_n be_v not_o protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o public_a faith_n beside_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o professing-faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v as_o much_o qualify_v for_o protection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v not_o disallow_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v such_o christian_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o popular_a tumult_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n who_o no_o law_n punish_v if_o the_o papist_n continue_v nevertheless_o liable_a to_o former_a penalty_n perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v repute_v idolater_n but_o because_o these_o law_n and_o the_o profession_n from_o whenâ—_n they_o proceed_v may_v change_v i_o must_v confess_v you_o can_v follow_v my_o advice_n but_o that_o your_o estate_n may_v become_v questionable_a neither_o will_v i_o give_v it_o can_v i_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n otherwise_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v show_v you_o to_o exercise_v your_o religion_n withdraw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o these_o act_n provide_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v hitherto_o every_o where_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v find_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o infant_n christen_v your_o child_n catechise_v the_o eucharist_n communicate_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o church_n forcible_o possess_v by_o they_o who_o you_o own_v not_o for_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v continual_o minister_v to_o you_o so_o disperse_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o god_n service_n you_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o read_v for_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v store_n of_o sermon_n manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o read_v you_o have_v prayer_n prescribe_v for_o all_o your_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o these_o in_o private_a with_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o leave_v out_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o say_v i_o do_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o judgement_n believe_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o you_o can_v offer_v at_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n and_o though_o i_o censure_v not_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o power_n which_o we_o be_v under_o in_o hold_v or_o come_v by_o their_o benefice_n i_o suppose_v in_o respect_n to_o their_o flock_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o fruit_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v those_o flock_n that_o acknowledge_v such_o pastor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o and_o own_o your_o departure_n and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n will_v unite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o flock_n under_o those_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o have_v find_v myself_o press_v to_o print_v copy_n hereof_o for_o my_o own_o use_n thereby_o to_o declare_v thus_o much_o of_o my_o judgement_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o friend_n because_o the_o consequence_n of_o own_v such_o man_n for_o your_o pastor_n will_v be_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o several_a church_n which_o must_v disable_v i_o to_o do_v any_o office_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n towards_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o by_o show_v you_o further_a reason_n to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v here_o and_o to_o reduce_v you_o to_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v my_o study_n faithful_o to_o serve_v my_o friend_n in_o all_o office_n of_o civility_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v what_o appearance_n there_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o make_v myself_o liable_a to_o so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o public_a declare_v of_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v i_o liable_a to_o but_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v i_o to_o discharge_v it_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n i_o have_v find_v myself_o oblige_v by_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o late_a war_n have_v introduce_v to_o declare_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a point_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n and_o now_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o do_v it_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o declare_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o settle_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o our_o difference_n for_o middle_a way_n to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n be_v now_o acceptable_a mere_o as_o middle_a way_n and_o tend_v to_o drive_v a_o bargain_n without_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o much_o more_o a_o expedient_a pretend_v necessity_n from_o reason_n extant_a in_o public_a and_o not_o contradict_v the_o chief_a ground_n that_o i_o suppose_v here_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v nothing_o or_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v found_v one_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v all_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o all_o church_n consist_v to_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o visible_a office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v can_v be_v just_o settle_v upon_o any_o term_n which_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o that_o case_n we_o must_v needs_o become_v schismatic_n by_o settle_v ourselves_o upon_o such_o law_n under_o which_o any_o church_n may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n will_v presuppose_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v those_o office_n in_o which_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v count_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undergo_n whereof_o all_o man_n by_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v christian_n be_v also_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n what_o communion_n they_o be_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v for_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o visible_o interrupt_v by_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o by_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o reason_n right_o inform_v what_o communion_n a_o man_n be_v to_o embrace_v for_o his_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o now_o
they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v setting_z aside_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o enact_v by_o it_o between_o god_n and_o each_o soul_n and_o though_o i_o do_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n in_o what_o form_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v solemnize_v yet_o i_o must_v express_v my_o opinion_n thus_o far_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o frequent_v by_o grant_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n renounce_v for_o their_o part_n their_o several_a sect_n and_o error_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v bar_v their_o baptism_n from_o give_v it_o by_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o they_o retire_v unto_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o declare_v they_o who_o violate_v the_o same_o accurse_a of_o god_n nor_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o our_o sectary_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n retire_v themselves_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v their_o own_o will_n their_o law_n for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v profess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o have_v a_o dispensation_n dormant_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n shall_v require_v so_o their_o come_n to_o church_n will_v be_v only_o a_o advantage_n for_o they_o to_o infect_v other_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o communion_n be_v count_v a_o church_n which_o intertain_v heretic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o schismatic_n that_o be_v without_o renounce_v position_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o for_o the_o future_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o just_a answer_n for_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v object_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o certain_o st._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o apostate_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o in_o their_o respective_a order_n can_v have_v have_v no_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o donatist_n but_o as_o convert_v from_o be_v donatist_n they_o not_o refuse_v to_o profess_v so_o much_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o private_a place_n of_o their_o own_o provide_v under_o such_o moderate_a penalty_n as_o the_o disobey_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n country_n may_v require_v for_o persecution_n to_o death_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a reformation_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o condemn_v persecution_n to_o banishment_n but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n those_o papist_n that_o think_v themselves_o tie_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o like_a act_n of_o his_o successor_n against_o she_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o penalty_n as_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o country_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o say_a bull_n presuppose_v the_o state_n may_v easy_o be_v secure_v of_o papist_n against_o all_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o of_o our_o sectary_n against_o that_o dispensation_n to_o their_o allegiance_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v import_v when_o they_o please_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o papist_n hold_v against_o those_o equivocation_n and_o reservation_n which_o destroy_v all_o confidence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o his_o subject_n allegiance_n how_o shall_v a_o state_n be_v secure_v against_o that_o infamous_a falsehood_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n in_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o term_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o beside_o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o so_o if_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v provide_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n will_v require_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o into_o one_o church_n again_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o submission_n to_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o renounce_v the_o damnable_a position_n which_o they_o have_v notorious_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v this_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n to_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v as_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v one_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o then_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o govern_v this_o church_n by_o presbyter_n be_v to_o break_v unity_n unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o who_o so_o do_v be_v for_o so_o do_v schismatic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v due_a cause_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o schismatic_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o exact_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o the_o disclaim_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n maintain_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o to_o be_v mere_a nullity_n in_o themselves_o can_v never_o own_o their_o ordination_n without_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o may_v it_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o future_a and_o indeed_o what_o can_v they_o challenge_v by_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o congregation_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v both_o party_n be_v agree_v not_o to_o own_v they_o in_o that_o power_n which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n import_v let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n think_v upon_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o lancashire_n presbyterian_o without_o prejudice_n of_o who_o i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o they_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v exclude_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o admit_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrateed_o therein_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o if_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v
correspondent_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n tend_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o correspondence_n i_o have_v any_o itch_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o alteration_n be_v great_a and_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o great_a motion_n to_o engraph_v it_o into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o erect_v presbytery_n that_o be_v college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o all_o shire_n town_n which_o have_v no_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a county_n with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o the_o best_a effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o those_o town_n have_v common_o church_n altogether_o unprovided_a of_o mean_n through_o the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o yet_o in_o common_a reason_n agree_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n issue_v ought_v to_o be_v nursery_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o respective_a county_n and_o that_o intent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n as_o by_o plant_v the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n with_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a over_o their_o respective_a bound_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o person_n the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n may_v so_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o their_o country_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o presbyter_n may_v grow_v up_o by_o education_n in_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o have_v recommend_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v live_v a_o collegiate_n life_n in_o common_a exercise_v a_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o inferior_n together_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o instruct_v or_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o respective_a church_n may_v be_v revive_v by_o their_o mean_n the_o supersede_n whereof_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o church_n give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o another_o to_o which_o the_o first_o be_v not_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o presbytery_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v not_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o take_v account_n of_o their_o respective_a clergy_n and_o render_v it_o to_o their_o bishop_n the_o promotion_n of_o inferior_a order_n belong_v unto_o their_o account_n may_v proc_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o pass_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la may_v pass_v they_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o from_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v either_o enact_v or_o void_v always_o with_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n in_o case_n of_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n thereof_o to_o their_o deputy_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o in_o which_o nature_n the_o high_a commission_n ought_v to_o be_v revive_v for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n negative_a be_v any_o way_n question_v so_o be_v it_o no_o way_n fit_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o be_v conclude_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instance_n as_o for_o those_o diocese_n which_o be_v conclude_v within_o only_o one_o county_n there_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v by_o inheritance_n this_o presbytery_n now_o these_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o shall_v have_v run_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v there_o any_o possible_a pretence_n of_o burden_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o single_a life_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o place_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v any_o man_n to_o single_a life_n see_v who_o will_n may_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o country_n church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n wherein_z there_o be_v a_o course_n propose_v to_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o of_o end_v their_o day_n in_o it_o and_o the_o course_n of_o a_o collegiate_n life_n which_o i_o propose_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o overcome_v those_o temptation_n which_o in_o these_o day_n may_v seem_v too_o difficult_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o undergo_v as_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o support_v these_o presbytery_n wherein_o the_o gure_n of_o all_o parish_n within_o the_o shire_n town_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o include_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n that_o original_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o parish_n church_n by_o abate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o mother_n church_n upon_o particular_a contract_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o part_n for_o if_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v abate_v so_o much_o of_o her_o common_a right_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o parish_n now_o abate_v of_o their_o property_n in_o their_o respective_a endowment_n by_o pension_n to_o these_o college_n now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o bold_a to_o profess_v though_o superior_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o it_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o this_o position_n i_o abate_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n now_o use_v but_o i_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o christianity_n by_o require_v all_o ordination_n all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o pass_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a instance_n and_o further_o than_o this_o i_o extend_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divine_a to_o particular_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o difference_n on_o foot_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o change_n conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o will_v hold_v till_o strong_a in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o service_n if_o man_n take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n not_o by_o their_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o sectary_n pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v content_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o silence_n consider_v that_o the_o excess_n be_v evident_a and_o horrible_a which_o that_o pretence_n have_v bring_v forth_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n now_o stand_v to_o that_o dangerous_a position_n that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v on_o any_o hand_n that_o all_o who_o the_o church_n must_v employ_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o suppose_v further_o as_o not_o question_v on_o any_o hand_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o hymn_n of_o god_n church_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o they_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o some_o of_o our_o sect_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o pretend_v that_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a condition_n of_o david_n and_o compose_v with_o regard_n to_o it_o whereby_o they_o
overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v concern_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v end_v in_o his_o church_n but_o see_v the_o church_n be_v but_o shadow_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o dispute_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o hymn_n compose_v under_o christianity_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o see_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n concern_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o man_n sincere_o profess_v the_o reformation_n that_o can_v which_v not_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n to_o be_v settle_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o naked_a plainness_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n live_v under_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o difference_n this_o will_v infer_v in_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n common_a reason_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o witness_n these_o thing_n suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_n that_o the_o form_n of_o service_n now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v capable_a of_o amendment_n without_o disparagement_n either_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prescribe_v or_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o enact_v it_o for_o what_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o nay_o what_o arrogance_n can_v it_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a person_n have_v bestow_v more_o consideration_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thoâ—e_n who_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o do_v to_o think_v that_o he_o know_v some_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endanger_v the_o spoil_n of_o it_o by_o call_v it_o in_o question_n then_o to_o let_v it_o rest_v as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o particular_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v think_v his_o own_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v without_o compromise_v it_o to_o the_o public_a will_v just_o incur_v the_o mark_n of_o arrogance_n since_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n if_o any_o change_n be_v pretend_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n mention_v afore_o be_v of_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o oblige_v all_o side_n to_o prefer_v unity_n before_o prejudice_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o either_o it_o be_v leave_v entire_a in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v or_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v without_o sufficient_a debate_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v change_v what_o not_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v here_o express_o stand_v upon_o because_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v during_o the_o schism_n protest_v against_o the_o law_n in_o force_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a reformation_n protest_v against_o the_o insufficience_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o course_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n against_o the_o abuse_n there_o practise_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o private_a mass_n and_o in_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o for_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o change_n which_o we_o just_o maintain_v to_o be_v reformation_n the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o open_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o christian_n people_n to_o know_v or_o to_o mind_n what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n or_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v enough_o to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a which_o they_o think_v it_o do_v no_o less_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o unsatisfied_a why_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o church_n who_o need_n do_v nothing_o but_o say_v their_o pater_n and_o their_o ave_n these_o abuse_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o be_v the_o world_n my_o witness_n and_o all_o that_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o ever_o protest_a by_o those_o who_o demand_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o four_o time_n or_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o by_o god_n law_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n in_o every_o church_n that_o other_o festival_n beside_o the_o sunday_n and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n door_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v open_a but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v take_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n that_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n then_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n under_o christianity_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o other_o office_n be_v common_a to_o judaisme_n this_o consist_v most_o in_o prayer_n consist_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o those_o cause_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o can_v there_o be_v question_n how_o frequent_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n decide_v the_o question_n if_o any_o remain_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n prevail_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o gennadius_n de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o not_o but_o therefore_o no_o question_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v communicate_v in_o conscience_n will_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v every_o day_n that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o preach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o sermon_n and_o after_o that_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o solemn_a service_n when_o the_o eucharist_n on_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o evening_n on_o other_o day_n before_o noon_n be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o they_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o possible_a not_o that_o every_o curate_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o declaim_v by_o the_o glass_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v his_o parish_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n door_n open_v the_o church_n door_n must_v be_v shut_v because_o no_o side_n can_v hold_v out_o so_o oft_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n i_o call_v the_o world_n to_o witness_v be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o a_o work_n of_o lung_n and_o side_n as_o a_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o the_o way_n open_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declaim_v of_o public_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o entertain_v the_o hearer_n for_o
alas_o shall_v man_n confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o audience_n may_v edify_v by_o in_o their_o christianity_n the_o trade_n will_v be_v obstruct_v for_o let_v i_o free_o say_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o no_o sermon_n ought_v to_o exceed_v because_o they_o pretend_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o no_o eloquence_n much_o less_o the_o eloquence_n of_o all_o that_o must_v come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n can_v change_v the_o season_n and_o serve_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o man_n palate_n without_o fetch_v in_o matter_n impertinent_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v for_o more_o peremptory_a reason_n to_o be_v say_v of_o arbitrary_a prayer_n for_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v the_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v above_o strong_o impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n a_o opinion_n that_o thereby_o they_o discharge_v to_o god_n the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n which_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v they_o may_v do_v indeed_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o rebellion_n slander_n nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christianity_n then_o be_v it_o not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n which_o such_o devotions_n exercise_n nor_o can_v that_o kingdom_n stand_v excuse_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v gratify_v that_o licentiousness_n whereof_o they_o see_v the_o effect_n before_o their_o eye_n all_o reason_n of_o christianity_n concurre_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n require_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o exercise_v daily_o yea_o hourly_a be_v it_o possible_a not_o only_o by_o particular_a christian_n but_o by_o assembly_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o as_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o maintain_v man_n attendance_n upon_o it_o there_o may_v come_v abuse_n in_o the_o order_n the_o form_n the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o reform_v those_o abuse_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n the_o rule_n the_o obligation_n of_o such_o meeting_n be_v mere_a sacrilege_n in_o destroy_v under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v god_n church_n and_o though_o i_o charge_v no_o such_o design_n upon_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o consist_v in_o two_o sermon_n yet_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o form_n which_o that_o opinion_n introduce_v necessary_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o nation_n capable_a of_o sense_n in_o a_o age_n improve_v by_o learning_n shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o so_o vain_a a_o imagination_n that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o four_o commandment_n shall_v oblige_v both_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n and_o christian_n the_o sunday_n especial_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o maintain_v that_o both_o be_v or_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o rest_v and_o therefore_o though_o rather_o than_o cross_v the_o stream_n of_o such_o a_o superstition_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o all_o superstition_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n church_n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o such_o superstition_n produce_v yet_o provide_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o abate_v so_o as_o to_o stick_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v recommend_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o command_v the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o on_o festival_n and_o fast_a day_n as_o upon_o sunday_n beside_o the_o week_n day_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o respective_a congregation_n to_o change_v this_o order_n for_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n alone_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o cause_n common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n call_v it_o shall_v first_o provide_v a_o course_n to_o be_v establish_v for_o law_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a soul_n who_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o commonsalvation_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o public_a all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o course_n in_o law_n before_o the_o reformation_n for_o all_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v at_o mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n and_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o require_v account_n of_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v reformation_n to_o abrogate_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n till_o a_o course_n be_v take_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v frequent_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o service_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n let_v no_o preacher_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v christian_n so_o perfect_o jew_n as_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o dress_v no_o meat_n on_o the_o sunday_n if_o servant_n must_v stay_v at_o home_n to_o dress_v meat_n on_o sunday_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n they_o must_v stay_v at_o home_n beside_o that_o will_v not_o the_o way_n to_o repair_v that_o breach_n be_v to_o enjoin_v several_a assembly_n in_o all_o parish_n church_n upon_o all_o sunday_n morning_n that_o several_a person_n of_o several_a estate_n and_o quality_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n at_o several_a hour_n of_o the_o same_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n for_o though_o i_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o this_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o great_a burden_n than_o a_o afternoon_n meal_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v furnish_v of_o the_o cold_a meat_n of_o the_o forenoon_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_v of_o this_o imposture_n that_o reign_v that_o two_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n be_v the_o due_a way_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n among_o christian_n or_o of_o advance_v god_n public_a service_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o the_o lent-fast_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o i_o maintain_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fast_a afore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v mere_o the_o reflection_n of_o that_o one_o all_o the_o week_n of_o the_o year_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v ever_o question_n that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o to_o forty_o day_n be_v a_o just_a law_n voluntary_o undertake_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o the_o like_a mark_n of_o schism_n for_o since_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o manifest_a reason_n that_o more_o time_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o more_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o more_o people_n to_o prepare_v as_o well_o the_o elder_a to_o renew_v their_o christianity_n by_o communicate_v at_o easter_n as_o the_o young_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v infant_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o come_v to_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n prescribe_v munday_n and_o thursdays_n for_o day_n of_o less_o solemn_a assembly_n than_o the_o sabbath_n how_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o use_v wednesdays_n and_o friday_n in_o lieu_n of_o munday_n and_o thursdays_n use_v by_o the_o synagogue_n we_o void_a the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o force_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o same_o
be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v into_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o time_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v of_o settle_v christianity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v want_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v serve_v but_o because_o so_o few_o and_o so_o innocent_a as_o we_o use_v can_v be_v condemn_v without_o condemn_v not_o only_o god_n whole_a church_n but_o also_o god_n ancient_a people_n who_o will_v evident_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o bar_n to_o all_o this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swallow_v whole_a unless_o we_o mean_v to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v four_o form_n of_o reformation_n extant_a one_o according_a to_o luther_n another_o according_a to_o calvine_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n though_o first_o for_o time_n because_o least_o know_v and_o protect_v by_o no_o sovereign_n i_o name_v that_o the_o union_n in_o bohemia_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n husse_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o accord_v to_o reunite_v the_o nation_n upon_o four_o article_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o accord_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v thereupon_o calixtini_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o another_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o distance_n think_v themselves_o betray_v by_o their_o deputy_n in_o that_o accord_n proceed_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v dispute_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n 1_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v subdue_v his_o subject_n there_o that_o rise_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n cast_v a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o out_o of_o the_o country_n who_o find_v shelter_n in_o polonia_n and_o prussia_n there_o plant_v and_o propagate_v their_o form_n till_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o time_n when_o by_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o poland_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n though_o they_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o discipline_n they_o that_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v already_o that_o reformation_n which_o it_o find_v best_o will_v they_o not_o first_o show_v we_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v luther_n for_o calvine_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v his_o form_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o of_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n they_o must_v have_v better_a argument_n then_o either_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o will_v yield_v to_o persuade_v we_o they_o say_v those_o that_o frame_v the_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v breed_v under_o melancthon_n among_o the_o lutheran_n follow_v they_o much_o a_o end_n in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v but_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n for_o any_o change_n before_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o free_o profess_v i_o find_v melancthon_n the_o better_a learned_a and_o the_o more_o christian_a spirit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o divers_a point_n differ_v from_o both_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o follow_v either_o for_o any_o reason_n but_o as_o either_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n before_o both_o for_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n give_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o and_o have_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o that_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o blame_v in_o they_o most_o but_o where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o luther_n and_o calvine_n wherein_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a they_o send_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o profession_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v derive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n for_o their_o church_n from_o their_o hand_n they_o take_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v it_o from_o they_o in_o that_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v grant_v they_o ordination_n only_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o strait_a of_o necessity_n they_o choose_v twelve_o by_o lot_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o waldenses_n live_v in_o austria_n under_o bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v ordain_v protest_v against_o their_o weakness_n in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n the_o protestation_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o information_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v but_o they_o be_v reasonable_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v otherwise_o through_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o exigent_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v and_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o a_o innocent_a presumption_n why_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o ordination_n seem_v questionable_a for_o under_o these_o bishop_n they_o have_v subsist_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n be_v it_o demand_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v against_o bishop_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v it_o the_o fashion_n that_o a_o man_n quit_v his_o cloak_n because_o his_o fellow_n have_v none_o or_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o renounce_v a_o good_a title_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v it_o there_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o refer_v thing_n to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n let_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v count_v pardonable_a with_o god_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o support_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o the_o papacy_n be_v visible_o raise_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o engross_v let_v the_o difficulty_n of_o procure_v ordination_n and_o have_v bishop_n render_v they_o excusable_a to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n how_o can_v we_o count_v they_o ordain_v refuse_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o that_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v either_o before_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o that_o of_o calvine_n for_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o condemn_v they_o that_o seek_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v may_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o difference_n but_o also_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confirmation_n and_o penance_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o divers_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o consequence_n their_o profession_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o both_o luther_n and_o calvine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n though_o with_o much_o humility_n they_o tell_v the_o lutheran_n roundly_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o
key_n viz._n that_o of_o lose_v but_o bound_v not_o as_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n they_o magnify_v indeed_o as_o they_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o bodine_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n but_o they_o distinguish_v not_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o civil_a discipline_n which_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n enforce_v or_o that_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v there_o according_a to_o calvine_n do_v constitute_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n especial_o no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o geneva_n may_v settle_v such_o a_o discipline_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o may_v restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o mortify_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o god_n the_o late_a usurper_n army_n we_o have_v see_v well_o discipline_v against_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o appear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v then_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n be_v thereby_o discover_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o reward_n of_o christiens_n but_o of_o soldier_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o maintain_v may_v reach_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o propose_v no_o further_a reward_n or_o punishment_n than_o that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n country_n signify_v they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o virtue_n be_v repress_v or_o encourage_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o civil_a law_n but_o when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n he_o who_o forfeit_v his_o christianity_n by_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v notorious_a forfeit_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o recover_v it_o not_o till_o the_o presumption_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o christianity_n now_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_o forfeit_v without_o forfeit_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n our_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o our_o right_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o effectual_o as_o any_o outward_a application_n can_v reach_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o presumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o visible_a work_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o invisible_a disposition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constant_o bring_v forth_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o discipline_n be_v visible_a at_o geneva_n i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v this_o i_o undertake_v that_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvine_n with_o their_o order_n they_o need_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n so_o that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o calvine_n certain_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n kneel_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o reformation_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o stiff_o insist_v upon_o by_o they_o in_o poland_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o point_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reformation_n think_v they_o have_v not_o man_n but_o beast_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o name_n till_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v from_o any_o church_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v bâ—â—ore_o it_o as_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n have_v not_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v be_v neglect_v in_o any_o deliberation_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n i_o can_v render_v a_o more_o visible_a reason_n why_o so_o godly_a a_o zeal_n in_o those_o that_o first_o prescribe_v our_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o partiality_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o like_a tare_n in_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v now_o prevail_v to_o choke_v even_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o though_o many_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v take_v this_o sharp_a revenge_n upon_o we_o yet_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v so_o proper_a why_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o all_o sect_n to_o devour_v and_o tread_v his_o vineyard_n under_o foot_n by_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n it_o in_o and_z to_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o capital_a but_o all_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o man_n be_v convict_v by_o law_n be_v thereby_o notorious_a and_o require_v this_o discipline_n no_o less_o than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n punish_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o penance_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o die_v by_o public_a justice_n own_v only_o those_o who_o approve_v their_o desire_n to_o undergo_v regular_a penance_n in_o case_n they_o may_v survive_v then_o be_v this_o discipline_n visible_a no_o visible_a crime_n escape_v it_o for_o all_o capital_a and_o infamous_a crime_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o punish_v with_o death_n must_v by_o that_o reason_n remain_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n though_o free_a of_o the_o law_n till_o penance_n be_v do_v and_o see_v crime_n that_o be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v cure_v upon_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o that_o be_v will_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n authorise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o know_a sin_n move_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o christianity_n no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o law_n to_o submit_v invisible_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o cure_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o slight_n of_o this_o cure_n that_o make_v man_n sin_n fester_v and_o rankle_v inward_o and_o break_v out_o into_o great_a and_o great_a excess_n and_o therefore_o to_o debate_v of_o ceremony_n and_o word_n in_o the_o service_n and_o maypole_n and_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o neglect_v a_o consumption_n at_o the_o heart_n pretend_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o nail_n now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o sect_n insist_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v undue_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o it_o our_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v know_v infist_n upon_o two_o point_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o sprinkle_v not_o by_o dip_v in_o both_o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrâ—â—â—nt_n of_o baptism_n believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v we_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o baptize_v they_o as_o not_o baptize_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o bond_n which_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a presumption_n than_o the_o void_a of_o baptism_n so_o celebrate_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o in_o make_v void_a baptism_n minister_v by_o sprinkle_v alone_o without_o dip_v they_o neglect_v st._n peter_n again_o when_o he_o make_v the_o baptism_n that_o save_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o due_a profession_n of_o christianity_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o only_o the_o accessary_a ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v solemnize_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n by_o acknowledge_v baptism_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a not_o void_a but_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v well_o may_v they_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v undue_o minister_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n allow_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n though_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v nor_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v any_o more_o than_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a command_v therefore_o dip_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n suppose_v all_o infant_n weak_a which_o the_o law_n suppose_v not_o and_o by_o undue_a zeal_n for_o foreign_a fashion_n aught_o to_o be_v revive_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n by_o all_o ordinary_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o therefore_o reparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o destroy_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n in_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o christen_v out_o of_o basin_n by_o force_n i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o so_o justify_v seem_v to_o demand_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o as_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o church_n divide_v if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o that_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n use_v to_o get_v a_o stomach_n with_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n the_o due_a measure_n be_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n appetite_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v thus_o amend_v pag._n 7._o line_n 2._o mistake_n point_v mistake_n p._n 40._o l._n 32._o none_n read_v now_o p._n 49._o l._n 16._o church_n p._n church_n p._n 60._o l._n 36._o law_n r._n land_n p._n 79._o l._n 14._o of_o the_o judgement_n r._n of_o judgement_n p._n 84._o l._n 34._o trihe_n r._n tribe_n p._n 90._o l._n 10._o praedestinarian_o r._n praedestinatians_n l._n 12._o west_n p._n west_n p._n 108._o l._n 33._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o service_n p._n service_n p._n 134._o l._n 12._o all_o these_o r._n those_o p._n 143._o l._n 34._o he_o perform_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o hierarchy_n r._n hierarchy_n p._n 157._o l._n 24._o prescribled_a r._n prescribe_a l._n 29_o 30._o the_o the_o power_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 158._o l._n 6._o memoral_n r._n memorial_n p._n 173._o l._n 37._o order_n r._n order_n p._n 179._o l._n 29._o leave_v r._n bear_v p._n 189._o l._n 31._o which_o r._n with_o p._n 201._o l._n 25._o church_n p._n church_n